bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
and_o that_o nation_n satisfy_v by_o the_o king_n condescension_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o explication_n make_v of_o those_o general_a word_n as_o to_o restrain_v they_o unto_o temporal_a pain_n and_o civil_a penalty_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v as_o former_o and_o four_a in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o proviso_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o paâ—s_n that_o the_o general_a word_n in_o this_o bill_n shall_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o not_o reach_v other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o consult_v our_o author_n fol._n 181._o â—aving_a thus_o pass_v over_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o châ—â—ch_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o fol._n 174._o dâ—_n pocklington_n and_o dr._n bray_n be_v the_o twâ—_n first_o that_o feel_v the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o late_a for_o licens_v two_o book_n one_o calâ—â—_n sunday_n no_o sabbâ—h_n the_o other_o the_o christian_a altar_n no_o other_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o higâ—_n displeaâ—ures_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n but_o by_o â—uch_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o therefore_o be_v entrust_v to_o gather_v such_o proposition_n out_o of_o those_o twâ—_n book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v recant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o for_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n and_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o the_o people_n too_o his_o own_o turn_n first_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o â—â—ickleâ—_n and_o in_o which_o pocklington_n be_v think_v to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o take_v that_o revenge_n the_o people_n turn_n he_o serve_v next_o in_o the_o condemn_a and_o recant_v of_o some_o point_n about_o the_o sabbath_n though_o therein_o he_o run_v cross_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n who_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o so_o far_o from_o thoâ—e_n sabbatarian_n rigour_n which_o now_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o countenance_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o comedy_n to_o be_v act_v before_o he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o bugden_n not_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o sunday_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v public_o give_v sacred_a order_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o this_o comedy_n he_o invite_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o neighbour_a â—entry_n though_o on_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v these_o doctor_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o opinion_n which_o former_o himself_o allow_v of_o but_o move_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n chamber_n that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v which_o have_v dispute_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o doctor_n decease_v for_o grief_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n dr._n pocklington_n live_v about_o two_o year_n and_o dr._n bray_n above_o four_o year_n after_o with_o as_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n as_o ever_o former_o how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o dr._n cousin_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o full_a of_o particular_n to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o animadveâ—â—on_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o unto_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o thus_o as_o follow_v fol._n 182._o a_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o matthew_n wren_n oft_o â—ly_z contain_v 25_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o bill_n be_v â—â—nt_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o no_o less_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o impeachment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hammer_v at_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o many_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o good_a note_n though_o inâ—erior_a order_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v print_v and_o expose_v to_o open_a sale_n to_o their_o great_a disparagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v single_v ouâ—_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v impeach_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o author_n history_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o impeachment_n die_v in_o a_o manner_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o other_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_o prove_v or_o for_o what_o 〈…〉_z well_o since_o our_o author_n will_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z exception_n take_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n at_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiâ—sticus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v these_o man_n so_o aâ—gâ—y_o with_o ecclesâ—â—â—cus_n by_o my_o sal_fw-la i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishopâ—_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o and_o so_o much_o for_o thaâ—_n fol._n 174._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o a_o new_a protestation_n to_o be_v take_v all_o over_o england_n which_o some_o month_n â—â—ter_v be_v general_o perform_v what_o time_n this_o be_v ouâ—_n aâ—thoâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n point_v to_o feb._n 4._o about_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o protestation_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o first_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n be_v upon_o monday_n may_v the_o three_o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v mention_v frame_v and_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o except_v the_o lord_n george_n digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n and_o a_o uncle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o which_o move_v they_o to_o unite_v themselves_o by_o this_o 〈…〉_z bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o â—â—all_v either_o by_o â—orce_n practice_n plot_n counsel_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o protestation_n contain_v which_o protestation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peer_n be_v after_o some_o few_o dâ—yes_n general_o take_v by_o that_o house_n also_o but_o tâ—e_v prevalent_a party_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o have_v fâ—â—ther_o aim_v then_o such_o as_o our_o author_n please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o caâ—sed_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o five_o of_o may_n that_o they_o 〈…〉_z down_o to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o several_a shire_n to_o who_o the_o intimate_v that_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o so_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o but_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v iâ—_n but_o fâ—nding_v that_o this_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v with_o the_o countâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fail_v thereof_o by_o a_o order_n of_o their_o own_o house_n only_o july_n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o person_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a â—f_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o person_n â—â—ever_o 〈◊〉_d not_o takâ—_n the_o same_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o know_v bâ—t_o 〈…〉_z use_v may_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o afterwards_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o pike_n and_o protestation_n which_o condâ—â—â—ed_v some_o of_o the_o five_o member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o fol._n 183_o about_o this_o time_n come_v forth_o the_o lâ—rd_n bâ—ook_n his_o book_n against_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peâ—ple_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o study_n no_o way_n fiâ—_n for_o government_n or_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n a_o passage_n mis-beâ—oming_a no_o man_n pen_n so_o much_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z who_o father_n neither_o be_v of_o a_o better_a extraction_n than_o some_o noâ—_n better_o leâ—t_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subsistence_n then_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o otheâ—s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o pâ—n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o pâ—int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v heaâ—d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n fullâ—r_n whether_o this_o tale_n
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
trouble_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n which_o come_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o all_o as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v the_o hierom_n follow_v not_o in_o those_o text_n those_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n lesle_n be_o i_o move_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o this_o letter_n not_o appear_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la may_v probable_o creep_v out_o of_o some_o monkâ—_n cell_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o allegation_n be_v admit_v the_o monk_n cell_n except_v it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o then_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o have_v be_v recover_v of_o late_a time_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o moth_n of_o ancient_a library_n such_o treasure_n like_o money_n long_o lock_v up_o be_v never_o think_v less_o profitable_a when_o it_o come_v abroad_o and_o from_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o first_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o monk_n cell_n that_o generation_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n by_o consequence_n not_o likely_a to_o divulge_v a_o evidence_n so_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o pretension_n the_o pope_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v mount_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o vicar_n unto_o christ._n to_o which_o theâ—e_n can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o contrary_a then_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vos_fw-la estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la deâ—_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o too_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o cell_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v rather_o forge_v ten_o decretal_n to_o â—phoâ—d_v the_o pâ—pisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d over_o sovereign_n prince_n then_o publish_v one_o only_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a to_o subvert_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v this_o letter_n only_o give_v the_o king_n a_o empty_a title_n but_o such_o a_o title_n as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o people_n and_o the_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o so_o as_o you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o our_o author_n render_v they_o which_o savour_v far_o more_o of_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n than_o the_o imposture_n and_o supposititious_a issue_n of_o the_o â—atter_a time_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v venture_v on_o this_o story_n with_o much_o averseness_n and_o we_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o labour_v to_o discredit_v it_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o wilful_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o suppress_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o britan_n 4._o have_v notwithstanding_o do_v they_o right_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o story_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—carnatiâ—ne_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n essiceretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o vertrious_a desire_n he_o ein_fw-mi be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o diocâ—tian_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v true_a in_o the_o main_a though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o canvas_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 10._o out_o of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o city_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o flamen_n or_o pagan_a priest_n and_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n in_o wales_n have_v archflaman_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v and_o lucius_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o flamen_n and_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o in_o the_o place_n of_o archflaman_n conclude_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o his_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n seem_v to_o be_v flam_n and_o archflam_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v possible_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v falsehood_n to_o our_o author_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n though_o they_o seem_v true_a enough_o to_o other_o even_o apparent_a truth_n and_o first_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n seem_v to_o deserve_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o speak_v against_o our_o author_n sense_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o come_v up_o to_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n against_o augustino_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o endit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n and_o certain_o if_o jeffery_n may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o passion_n when_o his_o welsh_a blood_n be_v up_o 63._o as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o remote_a antiquity_n where_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o prevalent_a affection_n have_v any_o power_n or_o reason_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o i_o when_o he_o stand_v single_a by_o himself_o yet_o when_o i_o find_v he_o second_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o brand_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o falsehood_n because_o he_o report_v it_o now_o that_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o and_o twenty_o city_n be_v affirm_v by_o beda_n 1._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n initio_fw-la not_o only_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o give_v we_o also_o the_o name_n of_o they_o though_o where_o to_o find_v many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o city_n be_v some_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n that_o those_o temple_n afterward_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o assign_v over_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v matthew_z of_o westminster_n out_o of_o gildas_n anno_fw-la 187._o rodolph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primaâ—_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n brit._n cap._n 4._o gervaso_n of_o tilbury_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o and_o for_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n they_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n but_o of_o all_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishopric_n even_o to_o polydore_n virgil._n nor_o want_v there_o many_o foreign_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o chron._n beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v esteem_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o popedom_n because_o of_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n jone_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o write_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lucius_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o to_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o do_v also_o many_o other_o
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
why_o his_o child_n shall_v desire_v a_o restitution_n in_o blood_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o without_o trouble_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o information_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v his_o fee_n for_o other_o more_o necessary_a use_n fol._n 72._o in_o the_o convocation_n now_o sit_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v compose_v agree_v for_o the_o main_a with_o those_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n allow_v more_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o active_a convocation_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o alter_v some_o article_n expunge_v other_o addingsome_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o fit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o edification_n not_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o bind_v man_n unto_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n there_o on_o which_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n manner_n of_o his_o descent_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o constant_o maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n though_o many_o which_o will_v be_v think_v her_o child_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o foreign_a nation_n have_v deviate_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o convocation_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o that_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o our_o author_n dream_n but_o because_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bilson_n survey_v p._n 388_o 389._o fol._n 74._o in_o a_o word_n concern_v this_o clause_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o addition_n or_o their_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o cunning_a arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o clause_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n entitle_v de_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o late_a addition_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n june_n the_o 15_o 1637._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v but_o very_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 29._o of_o january_n 1562._o in_o the_o english_a account_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o which_o that_o very_a clause_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o innovation_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o conâ—â—â—t_v the_o record_n of_o convocation_n i_o find_v this_o controvert_v clause_n verbatim_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la statuendo_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n that_o have_v access_n to_o those_o record_n and_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a history_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o unable_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v say_v the_o good_a old_a proverb_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_n then_o to_o grow_v very_o strong_a the_o article_n be_v again_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o publish_v according_o to_o those_o copy_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o at_o oxford_n though_o soon_o after_o rectify_v anno_fw-la 1636._o now_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o alteration_n anno_fw-la 1571._o declare_v in_o his_o say_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o that_o opposite_a faction_n to_o have_v the_o article_n print_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o 71._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o historical_a horsemanship_n as_o to_o know_v who_o his_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n fol._n 74._o strange_a that_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n shall_v profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o time_n he_o write_v of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o afterwards_o this_o turn_n be_v serve_v he_o can_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n tell_v we_o fol._n 138_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n interpose_v himself_o patron-general_a to_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o roger_n lord_n north._n beside_o which_o two_n we_o find_v sir_n francis_n knollys_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankforâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faction_n be_v there_o hot_a against_o the_o liturgy_n 35._o and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o all_o advantage_n to_o pursue_v that_o project_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n beyond_o sea_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o here_o and_o though_o leicester_n be_v enough_o of_o himself_o to_o rid_v the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_v with_o such_o help_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o time_n than_o give_v he_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o fast_a till_o he_o have_v almost_o plunge_v all_o in_o remediless_a ruin_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o do_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v ibid._n omit_v in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a artiâ—â—â—â—â—_n set_v forth_o 1571_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o actâ—â—_n our_o author_n do_v so_o dream_v of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v in_o source_n or_o obligatiory_n to_o the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n
also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n about_o dr._n baroâ—_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o thus_o fol._n 125._o hist._n cam._n the_o end_n of_o dr._n peter_n baro_n the_o margaret_n professor_n his_o triennial_a lecture_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o &_o c._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o university_n intend_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o the_o just_a joint_n when_o his_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v this_o show_v our_o author_n though_o well_o travel_v in_o other_o country_n to_o be_v but_o peregrinus_fw-la domi_fw-la a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o university_n in_o which_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o two_o year_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o precise_a word_n whereof_o be_v these_o viz._n et_fw-la volumus_fw-la insuper_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la quolibet_fw-la biennio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la die_fw-la cessationis_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la termini_fw-la ante_fw-la magnam_fw-la vacationem_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la una_fw-la habilis_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o idonea_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o lectorem_fw-la lecturae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la biennio_fw-la integro_fw-la viz._n a_o festo_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la durature_n eligatur_fw-la fol._n 105._o in_o nigro_n cedice_fw-la for_o this_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o which_o say_v we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o nine_o book_n with_o some_o consideration_n on_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o our_o author_n very_o ingenuous_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o viz._n fol._n 233._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o still_a and_o quiet_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a silence_n especial_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o udal_n and_o penry_n have_v so_o terrify_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a design_n we_o meet_v not_o their_o open_a and_o public_a motion_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n the_o learned_a work_n of_o dr._n bilson_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o their_o practice_n &_o position_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o give_v the_o first_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o push_n of_o pen._n all_o which_o be_v publish_v an._n 1593._o be_v second_v about_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o accurate_a &_o well_o study_v work_n of_o ric._n hooker_n than_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o so_o assert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n &_o lay_v such_o ground_n to_o found_v her_o polity_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v strike_v the_o last_o blow_n in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o some_o principal_a stickler_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a calm_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o beside_o that_o cartright_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o active_a leader_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_n of_o starchamber_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v make_v such_o terrible_a work_n among_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o long_o venture_v on_o their_o former_a course_n copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n and_o penry_n at_o st._n thomas_n of_o water_n vdal_n billot_n studley_n and_o bouler_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o death_n though_o at_o last_o reprieve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o hackeâ—_n with_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n his_o two_o prophet_n as_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o this_o sad_a lesson_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n nor_o jest_v with_o edge_n tool_n but_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o and_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o other_o way_n sâ—nce_v the_o first_o have_v fail_v they_o hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la tentandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v learn_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o public_a and_o open_a motion_n when_o weary_v with_o their_o former_a blustering_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o such_o execution_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a and_o more_o dark_a design_n occultior_fw-la pompeius_n caesar_fw-la non_fw-la mesior_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n pompey_n intention_n be_v not_o less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o caesar_n be_v but_o more_o close_o carry_v and_o bâ—cause_n close_o carry_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v effect_n have_v any_o but_o caesar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o fort_n that_o have_v be_v find_v impregnable_a by_o open_a battery_n have_v be_v take_v at_o last_o by_o undermine_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n then_o when_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d another_o ward_n practise_v their_o party_n underhand_o work_v their_o business_n into_o a_o state-faction_n and_o never_o so_o dangerous_o carry_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o least_o observe_v fill_v in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o prevention_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o the_o danger_n grow_v beyond_o prevention_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o coherency_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o rectife_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v fol._n 179._o queen_n elizabeth_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n senâ—_n for_o abbot_n fecknam_n to_o come_v to_o she_o who_o the_o messenger_n find_v set_v of_o elm_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o messenger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o plantation_n â—_o the_o tale_n go_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o my_o elm_n in_o westminster_n orchard_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n of_o any_o elm_n in_o any_o orchard_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o late_a plantation_n elm_n be_v for_o grove_n and_o field_n and_o forest_n too_o cumbersome_a and_o overspreading_a to_o be_v set_v in_o orchard_n but_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o abbot_n feckâ—anâ—_n be_v busy_v in_o plant_v elm_n near_o his_o garden_n wall_n in_o the_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s-yard_n be_v encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n say_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v very_o well_o save_v your_o labour_n the_o bill_n for_o dissolve_v of_o your_o monastery_n be_v just_a now_o pass_v to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n unmoved_a return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o howsoever_o in_o his_o plantation_n not_o doubt_v though_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o use_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n for_o all_o time_n ensue_v which_o say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o think_v how_o his_o 〈…〉_z this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o animadversion_n on_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o puritan_n clamour_n be_v hush_v and_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a day_n afford_v king_n james_n a_o quiet_a entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o puritan_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n find_v their_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o turn_v
as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o â—f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologersâ—rom_o â—rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o â—weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v â—eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pâ—eâ—ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o â—or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v â—uâ—ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o impâ—opriationâ—_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o â—etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o â—alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o â—action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o bâ—ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n â—_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o alâ—o_o of_o these_o â—eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pâ—eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o pâ—oâ—ect_n thiâ—dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o pâ—eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a oâ—_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o â—â—â—pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o theâ—e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o abâ—red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o otheâ—s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z â—as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crushâ—_n in_o timâ—_n â—ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o declaâ—ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o miniâ—â—er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o moâ—e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n buâ—_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extendeâ—_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o boâ—nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o â—iâ—hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presâ—â—â—â—ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noâ—_n thaâ—â—_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofteâ—_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assuâ—ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o wilson_n in_o his_o unworthy_a history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n makeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v eunuchus_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la a_o eunuch_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v conceive_v that_o wilson_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o contract_v some_o impotency_n by_o fall_v on_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n fol._n 10._o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o last_o assure_v we_o from_o such_o who_o know_v the_o privacy_n and_o casualty_n of_o his_o infancy_n that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o misogynist_n though_o to_o palliate_v his_o infirmity_n to_o nâ—ble_a female_n he_o be_v most_o complete_a in_o his_o courtly_a address_n but_o first_o the_o falsity_n and_o frivolousness_n of_o these_o defence_n leave_v the_o poor_a man_n under_o a_o worse_a suspicion_n than_o they_o â—ounâ—_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a countenance_n together_o with_o his_o masculine_a voice_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o misogynist_n or_o woman-hater_n and_o second_o admit_v these_o surmise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o rather_o serve_v to_o evidence_n his_o impotency_n then_o to_o prove_v his_o chastity_n it_o be_v no_o chastity_n in_o that_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n who_o either_o by_o casualty_n or_o by_o nature_n be_v disable_v from_o such_o copulation_n the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o pious_a man_n qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la â—oâ—lis_fw-la foemiâ—am_fw-la vident_fw-la 21._o in_o tertullia_n language_n then_o to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o bishop_n chastity_n these_o advocate_n have_v show_v more_o wisdom_n in_o say_v nothing_o then_o speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n ibid._n envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o benefaction_n among_o which_o benefaction_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o in_o both_o the_o university_n he_o have_v so_o many_o pensioner_n more_o as_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o than_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n together_o some_o of_o which_o receive_v twenty_o noble_n some_o ten_o pound_n and_o other_o twenty_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pension_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n but_o be_v lay_v as_o rent-charge_n upon_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o his_o dispose_n either_o as_o lord_n keeper_n or_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o assign_v over_o to_o such_o scholar_n in_o each_o university_n as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v this_o without_o book_n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v in_o my_o keep_n till_o of_o late_a if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o still_o a_o acquittance_n make_v unto_o a_o minister_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pension_n of_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o one_o who_o be_v then_o a_o student_n in_o christ-church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n i_o forbear_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o too_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o this_o pension_v of_o so_o many_o scholar_n have_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n ibid._n much_o he_o expend_v on_o the_o repair_n of_o westminster_n abbey-church_n &c_n &c_n the_o library_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o charge_n of_o repair_v that_o church_n nor_o â—urnishing_v that_o library_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a coffer_n but_o the_o church_n rent_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n and_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o to_o he_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o annual_a pension_n of_o the_o prebendary_n schoolmaster_n quire-man_n and_o inferior_a officer_n and_o maintain_v the_o commons_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o rest_n amount_v to_o a_o great_a yearly_a value_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o honourable_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o expend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o that_o church_n the_o surplusage_n of_o which_o expense_n receive_v by_o he_o for_o four_o year_n and_o upward_o amount_v unto_o more_o than_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n and_o library_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n at_o the_o visitation_n anno._n 1635._o and_o as_o for_o the_o library_n at_o st._n johns_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o wit_n than_o money_n many_o book_n be_v daily_o send_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n of_o sound_v the_o two_o library_n by_o such_o as_o have_v either_o suit_n in_o court_n or_o business_n in_o chancery_n or_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o or_o expect_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o either_o as_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n fol._n 228._o he_o hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o wiâ—son_n in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n sing_v another_o song_n whether_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v who_o live_v most_o near_o those_o time_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v a_o muâ—tering_n of_o some_o strange_a offer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o k._n james_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o court_n seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n to_o warp_v towards_o popery_n which_o declare_v no_o such_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o unto_o that_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o coy_a of_o tell_v such_o who_o he_o admit_v unto_o privacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n at_o court_n he_o be_v account_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n not_o spare_v to_o declare_v what_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n he_o give_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o that_o cause_n both_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o special_a service_n which_o he_o do_v they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o strange_a if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yet_o not_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o stickle_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o die_v a_o profess_a catholic_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o fol._n 226._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hate_v popery_n then_o in_o dr._n price_n die_v a_o professed_a papist_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n dr._n price_n though_o once_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o continue_a subdean_n of_o westminster_n many_o year_n together_o be_v at_o the_o last_o suppose_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o bishop_n laud_n than_o to_o bishop_n williams_n bishop_n laud_n have_v late_o appear_v a_o suitor_n for_o he_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asoph_n and_o therefore_o that_o two_o bird_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o same_o bolt_n no_o soon_o be_v dr._n price_n decease_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n call_v the_o prebendâ—_n together_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o mr._n sub-deane_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o very_o doubtful_a
it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n jaâ—_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z lâ—bâ—rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liberâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinentiâ—_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a baâ—â—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n â—â—09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o solâ—man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o â—he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bisâ—ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bisâ—ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o oviâ—do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bisâ—ay_v â—ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v â—ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n â—o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infantâ—_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o thâ—re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o â—_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o
in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o be_v sow_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rich_a purple_a cloth_n purpureus_fw-la late_n qui_fw-la splendeat_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n expression_n to_o such_o a_o sorry_a web_n of_o homespun_a yet_o these_o defect_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o have_v either_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n or_o diligent_a in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n take_v up_o without_o care_n or_o judgement_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v stow_v with_o thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o his_o fail_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v more_o to_o be_v condemn_v beâ—auâ—e_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o worse_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o his_o neglect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o a_o history_n come_v with_o a_o coâ—â—idence_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n the_o truth_n though_o possible_o the_o aâ—d_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v resolvend_v before_o â—and_n â—o_o to_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_v he_o who_o he_o will_v as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o his_o error_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v conâ—â—aâ—d_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o if_o such_o a_o provocation_n shall_v be_v â—â—â—banded_v to_o his_o 〈…〉_z but_o however_o he_o go_v oâ—_n and_o lay_v down_o many_o thing_n for_o truth_n which_o either_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o observator_n or_o be_v contradict_v by_o himself_o or_o easy_o discernible_a for_o error_n by_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n not_o study_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n or_o the_o weekly_a mâ—râ—uries_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n not_o give_v thâ—_n lest_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o erâ—aâ—a_fw-la either_o â—rom_a the_o press_n or_o from_o the_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o wilful_a 〈…〉_z a_o error_n may_v â—reatâ—_n a_o heresy_n our_o author_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v enroâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o first_o heretic_n in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o why_o â—â—t_n heresy_n â—n_a history_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n in_o law_n with_o which_o last_o crime_n john_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v accuse_v in_o print_n by_o mr._n justice_n german_n for_o say_v that_o the_o juror_n be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o only_o â—n_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n errare_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la hereâ—_n icus_fw-la essâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v a_o pious_a resoluâ—ion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o divinity_n and_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n philosophy_n law_n or_o physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n or_o faculty_n of_o what_o â—ort_n soever_o but_o to_o reduce_v these_o several_a item_n to_o a_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o consider_v the_o length_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o say_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v much_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o succee_a age_n so_o there_o be_v many_o error_n â—it_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o many_o unnecessary_a passage_n which_o may_v very_o judicious_o have_v be_v spare_v &_o suffer_v to_o pass_v by_o without_o remembrance_n his_o hist._n in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o french_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n of_o which_o it_o be_v merry_o say_v by_o old_a captain_n gam_n who_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o from_o a_o hill_n that_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o be_v kill_v enough_o to_o be_v take_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o enough_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v away_o or_o to_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o fish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o good_a one_o be_v cull_v and_o preserve_v in_o vessel_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o right_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n vâ—inam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la err_v asset_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n say_v of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v he_o take_v but_o any_o ordinary_a care_n in_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v before_o advertise_v or_o diligence_n in_o avoid_v those_o error_n which_o he_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o it_o may_v have_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o but_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o forest_n of_o oak_n or_o a_o quary_n of_o marble_n out_o of_o which_o material_n may_v be_v hew_v for_o a_o perfect_a fabric_n a_o mole_n indigesta_fw-la like_o the_o ancient_a chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n itself_o afford_v matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o ore_n which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v in_o the_o language_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o present_a history_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o myself_o and_o my_o engage_v in_o the_o survey_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o about_o midsummer_n last_o mr._n sanderson_n find_v i_o out_o at_o my_o lodging_n in_o london_n where_o after_o some_o ordinary_a civility_n pass_v between_o we_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n to_o do_v he_o some_o right_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o with_o such_o respect_n unto_o my_o person_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o writing_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n i_o have_v a_o purpose_n thereupon_o of_o peruse_v the_o history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o error_n and_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o possible_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o with_o my_o conception_n and_o correction_n in_o a_o private_a way_n that_o he_o may_v do_v himself_o the_o right_n of_o rectify_v they_o in_o a_o short_a review_n and_o join_v that_o review_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o book_n as_o remain_v unsold_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o have_v do_v the_o like_a viz._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o retraâ—lations_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n primate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n i_o see_v myself_o so_o coarse_o handle_v and_o so_o despiteful_o reproach_v that_o i_o find_v good_a cause_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o take_v such_o care_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n who_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o less_o of_o i_o seipsum_fw-la deserentem_fw-la omne_fw-la deserunt_fw-la be_v a_o old_a observation_n but_o as_o true_a as_o ancient_a he_o give_v i_o roast-meat_a and_o besprinkle_v i_o with_o a_o little_a court_n holywater_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n but_o beat_v i_o with_o the_o spit_n and_o basle_n i_o all_o over_o with_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o make_v i_o change_v my_o first_o purpose_n and_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v i_o be_v never_o at_o a_o great_a conflict_n within_o myself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o the_o publish_n or_o not_o publish_v of_o these_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v before_o justify_v myself_o against_o his_o calumny_n and_o charge_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o come_v out_o in_o print_n before_o easter_n last_o and_o thereupon_o i_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
oxford_n farington_n wallinford_n exeter_n and_o some_o other_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o haberdasher_n hall_n and_o admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n for_o two_o year_n purchase_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o from_o all_o oath_n anâ—_n engagement_n and_o consequent_o from_o that_o accurse_a covenant_n and_o that_o negative_a oath_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entangle_v fol._n 1138._o thus_o fall_v charles_n and_o thus_o all_o britain_n with_o he_o â—_o and_o by_o this_o fall_n there_o fall_v so_o general_a a_o oppression_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o play_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o the_o scot_n who_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n and_o sell_v their_o natural_a king_n and_o most_o bountiful_a master_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n for_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n date_v august_n the_o 10._o they_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wound_n and_o afflict_v they_o then_o his_o majesty_n sad_a condition_n and_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o compunction_n as_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n as_o judas_n do_v or_o if_o they_o have_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o as_o be_v make_v with_o that_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v already_o a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o confederate_n in_o the_o city_n who_o personate_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v arm_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o well_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o clubman_n for_o his_o apprehension_n they_o revile_v he_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o foul_a stomach_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n assault_v he_o with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violent_a hostility_n and_o have_v pasâ—â—d_v a_o vote_n among_o themselves_o they_o put_v he_o over_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o bite_v they_o some_o of_o they_o labour_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o protestation_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o and_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n from_o that_o inevitable_a danger_n into_o which_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o other_o moreâ—ouâ—ly_n clamor_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a perâ—on_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o obloquy_n of_o it_o on_o the_o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o sit_v as_o â—udges_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o plaâ—d_v the_o part_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o unresistible_a importunity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o these_o man_n also_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v murder_v long_o since_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n milâ—ons_n book_n call_v iconoclasteâ—_n where_o the_o case_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o independents_n and_o therefore_o as_o pilâ—ue_v do_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o mâ—n_z so_o may_v the_o independent_o say_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o man_n the_o man_n who_o these_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o shame_n nor_o sorrow_n which_o can_v recall_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o can_v show_v hâ—m_n be_v that_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—imathea_n who_o have_v beg_v his_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o burr_n it_o not_o â—n_v a_o tomb_n where_o never_o man_n have_v lâ—in_v before_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n hen._n â—_o and_o queen_n â—â—ne_n sâ—ymor_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o half_a favour_n neither_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o constant_a observer_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v our_o author_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o great_a king_n to_o the_o grave_n though_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consult_v that_o passage_n in_o horacâ—_n against_o he_o put_v forth_o next_o to_o sea_n on_o the_o like_a adventure_n which_o stand_v thus_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o book_n 〈…〉_z sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_fw-it diu_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la cui_fw-la lecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la erit_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la sacundia_fw-la deseret_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v to_o this_o purpose_n elect_a such_o matter_n you_o that_o love_n to_o write_v as_o with_o your_o bark_n may_v bear_v a_o equal_a sail_n for_o he_o which_o on_o such_o subject_n do_v indite_v of_o phrase_n and_o method_n fit_a shall_v never_o fail_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o advertisement_n on_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v a_o post-haste_a a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refâ—lli_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o first_o hear_v of_o mr._n sanderson_n post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v over_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o myself_o as_o to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o such_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n die_v soon_o when_o there_o be_v less_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o patience_n and_o contempt_n &_o tulere_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o reliquere_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v be_v common_o the_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o petulant_a malice_n but_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o crimination_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o least_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o confess_v myself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v and_o wrong_v my_o innocence_n by_o a_o obstinate_a and_o affect_a silence_n i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o accusation_n which_o i_o shall_v â—ever_v from_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o rif-raf_a and_o scurrility_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o two_o penny_n trifle_n either_o unto_o some_o further_a consideration_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o i_o must_v remove_v a_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v trouble_v the_o gentâ—_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o possible_a may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v over-matched_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difference_n in_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o either_o of_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v against_o he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o hercules_n to_o contend_v with_o two_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la duos_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v and_o put_v to_o it_o by_o so_o many_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v unto_o i_o
if_o the_o squire_n have_v mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o respondeâ—t_fw-la do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o publish_v any_o mistake_a intelligence_n in_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v abrogate_a and_o those_o or_o england_n settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o for_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o convocation_n for_o which_o mistake_n as_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tho_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o m._n sâ—nderson_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a penance_n for_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o assertion_n ibid._n a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o presumption_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o place_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o super-induction_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offer_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v and_o in_o that_o call_v the_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o squire_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o tax_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rarity_n in_o he_o ibid._n and_o much_o more_o in_o defame_v a_o whole_a nation_n 18._o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o reception_n they_o be_v virtual_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o formal_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o against_o which_o though_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v say_v something_o he_o have_v prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o squire_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o and_o here_o again_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o have_v his_o name_n toss_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n between_o two_o racket_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v with_o quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v et_fw-la placida_fw-la compostâ—â—_n morte_fw-la quiesâ—aâ—_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n then_o by_o trespass_v on_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a â—ame_n of_o this_o decease_a but_o learned_a prelate_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o dead_a there_o have_v not_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o justification_n the_o panmâ—phleter_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v â—ff_n so_o quiet_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o d._n heylin_n to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v 5._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o d._n heylyn_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n neither_o in_o charity_n with_o the_o dead_a noâ—_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_n i_o special_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o squire_n sanderson_n yet_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o any_o hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la a_o crime_n which_o never_o be_v charge_v before_o upon_o d._n heylin_n who_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v come_v under_o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o this_o the_o former_a observation_n together_o with_o these_o animadversion_n and_o advertisement_n when_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v upon_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n against_o which_o declaration_n the_o squire_n be_v able_a to_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o one_o particular_a ibid_fw-la to_o make_v instance_n in_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o that_o particular_a being_n not_o so_o much_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o super-abundant_a charity_n towards_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o of_o his_o little_a store_n of_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o and_o only_a instance_n touch_v d._n prideaux_n have_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o sâ—ander_n for_o first_o omit_v that_o d._n heylin_n take_v his_o degree_n an._n 1633._o and_o not_o in_o 1635._o as_o the_o pamphleter_n make_v it_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o scandalize_v he_o at_o court_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v then_o at_o woodstock_n 6._o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o the_o king_n against_o d._n prideaux_n either_o at_o woodstock_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o information_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o since_o i_o can_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v first_o that_o the_o squire_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o it_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v insert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o some_o bustle_v in_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1631._o occasion_v by_o m._n thorne_n of_o balâ—ol_n college_n and_o m._n ford_n 〈◊〉_d magdaline_n hall_n in_o which_o d._n prideaux_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n in_o relate_v whereof_o though_o the_o name_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o couch_v only_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o other_o of_o their_o partaker_n who_o receive_v a_o check_n yet_o m._n fâ—ller_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o whole_a relation_n be_v more_o punctual_a in_o it_o and_o report_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1._o the_o preacher_n complain_v of_o be_v expel_v the_o vniversâ—y_n 2._o the_o proctor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n for_o accept_v their_o appeal_n 3._o d._n prideaux_n and_o d._n wilkinson_n be_v thorough_o check_v for_o engage_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o doctor_n ingenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n that_o nemo_fw-la motalium_fw-la omnibâ—s_fw-la hoâ—is_fw-la sapit_fw-la which_o wrought_v more_o on_o his_o majesty_n affectioâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v harangued_a it_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d church-hist_a lib._n 11._o fol._n 141._o 142._o the_o respondent_fw-la hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o m_n sanderson_n have_v then_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n in_o publish_v whereof_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o some_o place_n in_o his_o history_n to_o show_v with_o what_o credit_n d_o prideaux_n come_v off_o from_o that_o â—econd_a encounter_n at_o woodstock_n and_o what_o discredit_n the_o respondent_fw-la get_v by_o his_o false_a information_n and_o second_o the_o respondent_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n preach_v before_o he_o at_o oâ—t_a land_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n and_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o woodstock-mannor_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v during_o which_o interval_n either_o upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n this_o business_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v in_o agitation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o information_n as_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v go_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
gâ—ng_n as_o they_o from_o calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—heir_o â—ollowers_n or_o as_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o pâ—int_a 〈◊〉_d â—haâ—â—hich_v d._n hackwell_n have_v â—onâ—est_a to_o have_v 〈…〉_z receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v s._n georâ—â—_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o second_o â—he_v respondentâ—aith_n â—aith_z that_o as_o he_o hâ—ckwellâ—hould_v â—hould_z ratâ—er_o have_v say_v our_o master_n so_o he_o magn_v fie_v 〈◊〉_d roman_a writer_n especial_o â—he_v legendary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o some_o â—oints_n of_o s._n george_n history_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o approve_a writer_n then_o themselves_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o legendary_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o be_v of_o most_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o the_o learned_a thus_o speak_v of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o high_a esteem_n be_v have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a minâ—logies_n and_o what_o high_a commendation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la he_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o johanno_n gerrard_n voscius_n a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a part_n for_o d._n hackwell_n to_o contend_v with_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o whereas_o d._n hackwell_n tell_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_fw-la be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n the_o respondent_fw-la thereunto_o reply_v that_o he_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o those_o word_n then_o as_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o passionate_a weakness_n the_o respondent_fw-la stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n for_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o d._n hackwell_n can_v pretend_v too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v a_o encounter_n with_o he_o upon_o any_o argument_n either_o at_o the_o sharp_a or_o at_o the_o smooth_a as_o the_o pamphlete_a word_n it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o provocation_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o it_o for_o which_o d._n hackwell_v friend_n be_v to_o thank_v m._n sandâ—rson_n oâ—_n condemn_v himself_o in_o publish_v those_o passage_n in_o cold_a blout_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v which_o escape_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o three_o great_a name_n those_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbras_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n with_o a_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o look_v for_o a_o tria_fw-la sequunâ—ur_fw-la tria_fw-la though_o the_o squire_n shall_v once_o again_o play_v the_o school_n boy_n and_o rather_o fall_v upon_o small_a game_n than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o respondent_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o sophistry_n and_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a he_o make_v it_o good_a throughout_o his_o book_n 18._o and_o divers_a they_o may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o squire_n sanderson_n and_o d._n bernard_n which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o he_o say_v my_o history_n will_v afford_v he_o never_o be_v lily_n head_n so_o break_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o squire_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o very_a accidence_n he_o will_v not_o else_o give_v we_o two_o adjective_n viz._n which_o and_o many_o which_o he_o know_v can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o without_o another_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o show_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o signification_n substantive_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_a only_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o book_n call_v respondent_fw-la petrus_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o pamphleteer_n history_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la helper_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o numerous_a helper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o the_o squire_n himself_o each_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v one_o mistake_n at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v afford_v as_o much_o matter_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o history_n do_v what_o work_v the_o history_n have_v find_v for_o a_o observator_fw-la have_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n and_o if_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondet_fw-la petrus_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v why_o have_v not_o he_o or_o d_o bernard_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o yet_o wâ—ll_n fare_v the_o author_n for_o his_o wonderful_a chaâ—ity_n who_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n throughout_o the_o book_n for_o such_o helper_n on_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o instance_v in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n the_o squire_n be_v always_o in_o 〈…〉_z may_v read_v it_o without_o stop_v 18._o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o mountain_n gentle_a sir_n but_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o mouse_n marry_o say_v he_o we_o find_v it_o pag._n 63._o where_o he_o repâ—â—ing_v a_o quotation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n primate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o d._n twisse_n â—orrâ—wed_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o have_v blind_o mistake_v the_o copulative_a and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o 19_o have_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a candour_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n rather_o of_o the_o press_n then_o the_o pen._n bâ—t_v the_o squire_n who_o have_v a_o quick_a sight_n quam_fw-la aut_fw-la â—qâ—ila_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n have_v in_o this_o show_v himself_o more_o blind_a than_o he_o make_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o in_o pag._n 63._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v thus_o viz._n the_o next_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o gregâ—ry_n the_o greâ—t_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la faciet_fw-la custodiri_fw-la who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v cause_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o celebrate_v without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n now_o let_v the_o sâ—uireâ—who_a â—who_z can_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n 5._o then_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o his_o helper_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v resolve_v i_o when_o he_o next_o set_v out_o whether_o the_o word_n &_o in_o s._n gâ—egory_n be_v turn_v into_o or_o by_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mistake_v so_o gross_a and_o write_v in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o any_o one_o who_o ride_v post_n may_v read_v it_o our_o squiâ—e_n for_o this_o deserve_v the_o spur_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o advice_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o appeal_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o both_o our_o author_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o story_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o m._n sâ—nâ—â—rson_n have_v deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o fiâ—â—t_a m._n saâ—dersâ—n_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discontents_n which_o increase_v at_o oxon_n an._n 1631._o arise_v from_o tâ—is_n â—iz_fw-fr many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o renovation_n reduce_v 〈…〉_z time_n be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o innovation_n 〈…〉_z in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o m._n fulâ—er_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o report_v all_o thing_n favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n party_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o